Selected quad for the lemma: duty_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
duty_n holy_a spirit_n word_n 1,994 5 4.1814 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A30242 The Scripture directory for church-officers and people, or, A practical commentary upon the whole third chapter of the first Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians to which is annexed The godly and the natural mans choice, upon Psal. 4, vers. 6, 7, 8 / by Anthony Burgesse ... Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664. 1659 (1659) Wing B5656; Wing B5648_CANCELLED; ESTC R3908 509,568 411

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

conscience_n be_v not_o black_a or_o pale_a through_o guilt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 2.15_o now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o unjust_a aspersion_n thus_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o jew_n talk_v of_o ston_a he_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o john_n 10_o 32._o and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plead_v why_o be_v you_o become_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n be_v it_o because_o we_o convince_v of_o sin_n we_o inform_v of_o duty_n we_o labour_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sin_n though_o aristotle_n make_v the_o affect_a vain_a glorious_a discourse_n of_o a_o man_n self_n his_o fault_n second_o when_o there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n that_o under_o specious_a and_o fair_a word_n will_v draw_v away_o their_o people_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o justify_v themselves_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v very_o frequent_o in_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o regard_v other_o foundation_n than_o he_o have_v lay_v and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n especial_o 2_o corinth_n 11.22_o 23._o he_o do_v at_o large_a reckon_v up_o both_o his_o excellency_n and_o also_o his_o indefatigable_a suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a glory_n why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o disesteem_a who_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v paul_n contemptible_a and_o this_o make_v he_o exalt_v himself_o three_o when_o their_o be_v a_o undermine_a or_o open_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o common_a herein_o also_o we_o see_v how_o man_n far_o from_o any_o pride_n and_o wild_a fire_n have_v be_v zealous_o inflame_v numb_a 16.3_o there_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o fact_n provoke_v moses_n that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o far_o from_o self-seeking_a and_o revenge_v if_o these_o man_n die_v a_o common_a death_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o and_o immediate_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o all_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o those_o that_o do_v sinful_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o other_o god_n throw_v they_o low_o than_o other_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o cast_v they_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n so_o gift_v or_o gracious_a a_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o vindication_n when_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v shake_v four_o in_o these_o two_o general_a case_n which_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o debasement_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v upon_o god_n himself_o then_o it_o be_v no_o modesty_n or_o humility_n to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v ambassador_n and_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a utility_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o people_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v so_o much_o about_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v applause_n or_o have_v any_o carnal_a design_n no_o he_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v or_o lead_v aside_o in_o damnable_a way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o not_o we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v off_o but_o now_o here_o be_v caution_n in_o such_o self-justification_n first_o we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o paul_n in_o this_o very_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o mouth_n that_o breathe_v in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o therefore_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 12.6_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a convince_a way_n when_o what_o we_o say_v be_v still_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o our_o part_n to_o our_o ability_n more_o than_o to_o christ_n himself_o second_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v we_o seek_v not_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o way_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v christ_n himself_o though_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n joh._n 8.15_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o oh_o admirable_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o have_v and_o press_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o desire_v add_v though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n cor._n 1.2_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v we_o as_o you_o please_v yet_o if_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o my_o debasement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o not_o voluntary_o even_o compel_v to_o it_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o suffering_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n you_o have_v compl_v i_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o can_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n without_o it_o he_o will_v especial_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o paul_n modesty_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_n be_v to_o relate_v some_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n see_v with_o what_o humility_n he_o do_v it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o no_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o silent_a all_o that_o while_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o god_n give_v extraordinary_a dispensation_n he_o fill_v the_o person_n with_o much_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o and_o thus_o john_n the_o evangelist_n whereas_o the_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n belove_v by_o christ_n name_v he_o john_n himself_z do_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n use_v of_o instrustion_n to_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n ever_o seduce_v you_o so_o as_o to_o contemn_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o marvel_v the_o devil_n assault_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n to_o batter_v down_o his_o kingdom_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n say_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v luk_n 10.18_o certain_o thou_o have_v never_o get_v good_a by_o it_o or_o have_v forget_v it_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v reject_v it_o paul_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o themwards_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o let_v not_o this_o happy_o take_v thou_o off_o thou_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v already_o i_o will_v come_v if_o every_o day_n i_o may_v have_v new_a thing_n new_a question_n and_o new_a opinion_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a phil._n 3_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sound_a way_n to_o hear_v the_o
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o ●ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soul●_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a i●id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
as_o babe_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n can_v we_o expect_v any_o increase_n or_o fruit_n when_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plant_n plant_v by_o god_n many_o congregation_n be_v like_o golgotha_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a skull_n but_o of_o dead_a heart_n oh_o how_o short_a do_v our_o people_n come_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o very_a corinthian_n see_v how_o paul_n commend_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o alas_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v far_o high_o and_o large_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o press_v you_o to_o if_o once_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v three_o there_o be_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n make_v the_o mixister_n not_o so_o frequent_o urge_v those_o because_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o the_o duty_n be_v these_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o col._n 3_o 6._o and_o again_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o &c_n &c_n heb._n 10.14_o thus_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o family_n like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n husband_n they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v inform_v their_o wife_n if_o they_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o so_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n resolve_v which_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v press_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n gross_o ignorant_a how_o few_o parent_n or_o master_n have_v you_o that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n how_o few_o husband_n that_o know_v how_o to_o inform_v their_o wife_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o neighbour_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n will_v bring_v admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o faithful_a minister_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o rise_v like_o so_o many_o bruit_n beast_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o expect_v religious_a duty_n from_o they_o than_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v once_o preach_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o spiritual_a in_o this_o particular_a four_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n restrain_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v so_o powerful_o press_v at_o first_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o traditional_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v by_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n luke_n 5._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o external_a worship_n which_o other_o do_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v with_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n as_o with_o bottle_n if_o old_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v new_a and_o spirituous_a wine_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v many_o ohing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o first_o press_v a_o people_n plunge_v into_o all_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a and_o exact_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v judge_v it_o madness_n hence_o our_o saviour_n by_o degree_n instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o and_o calvin_n commend_v that_o know_a counsel_n of_o austin_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o discipline_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n have_v general_o infect_v all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v wise_o and_o mild_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cyprian_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o remittendis_fw-la delictis_fw-la penò_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinquo_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o remissness_n in_o church_n reformation_n for_o how_o great_o have_v god_n bless_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o few_o against_o universal_a impiety_n thus_o much_o for_o ignorance_n of_o then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o many_o precious_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o first_o the_o minister_n labour_n be_v most_o spend_v in_o discover_v the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o gross_a sin_n take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o brutish_a beastly_a way_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a sin_n unbelief_n diffidence_n in_o the_o promise_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o they_o can_v so_o much_o press_v against_o because_o such_o auditor_n come_v far_o short_a of_o civility_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o reach_n to_o piety_n hence_o though_o they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o sermon_n that_o urge_v the_o leave_n of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o those_o about_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o can_v perceive_v thus_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v xot_v how_o can_v you_o heavenly_a john_n 3.12_o second_o to_o a_o people_n live_v in_o gross_a sin_n we_o can_v so_o frequent_o and_o glorious_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n we_o can_v preach_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v we_o can_v commend_v the_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o be_v do_v man_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n thus_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n when_o desire_a to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o murder_v christ_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n three_o the_o perform_n of_o duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o this_o also_o be_v too_o high_a for_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pray_v hear_v enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o mystery_n to_o they_o what_o a_o glorious_a expression_n be_v that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o use_v to_o arouse_v and_o awaken_v people_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n if_o aristotle_n think_v a_o young_a man_n no_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o unruly_a affection_n how_o fit_a can_v people_n blind_a in_o mind_n corrupt_v in_o affection_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a ox_n and_o horse_n know_v the_o noise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o driver_n and_o turn_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o only_a man_n be_v more_o unruly_a and_o brutish_a refuse_v to_o order_v his_o step_n as_o he_o be_v command_v how_o much_o of_o the_o study_n labour_n part_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o the_o indociblenesse_n of_o hearer_n though_o we_o preach_v not_o latin_a yet_o the_o matter_n we_o preach_v may_v be_v so_o spiritual_a heavenly_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o untelligible_a as_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o your_o slowness_n slothfulness_n a_o obstruction_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o glorious_a promise_n no_o more_o publish_v thank_v we_o ourselves_o for_o this_o to_o such_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o blow_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o
not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o those_o crafty_a principle_n in_o popery_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_o into_o hell_n second_o the_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unwise_a artificer_n that_o shall_v intend_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o principle_n be_v like_o seed_n every_o poor_a man_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o get_v seed_n to_o sow_v with_o three_o without_o this_o good_a foundation_n lay_v no_o preach_v or_o duty_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n why_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o the_o one_o have_v not_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o people_n destitute_a of_o fundamental_a principle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o four_o conversion_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heathen_n they_o indeed_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a shall_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n or_o unknown_a christ_n they_o must_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v isa_n 6.10_o god_n make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o just_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.2_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 27.11_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim_n 3.7_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v afraid_a people_z use_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o certain_o thou_o shall_v bewail_v thyself_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v i_o know_v six_o none_o can_v pretend_v excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v require_v much_o time_n and_o study_n many_o ability_n better_a education_n but_o for_o these_o foundation_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o slowthfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seven_o want_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o make_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n many_o affect_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v opinion_n in_o religion_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o empty_a straw_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n he_o that_o have_v no_o bottom_n move_v up_o and_o down_o use_v of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v strong_a food_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o milk_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n make_v to_o be_v destroy_v you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n many_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n how_o do_v this_o darkness_n cover_v man_n face_n by_o aitheism_n profaneness_n and_o great_a negligence_n they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v after_o knowledge_n they_o great_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n prayer_n hear_v read_v instruct_v of_o other_o say_v a_o man_n be_v great_o ignorant_a and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v commit_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v embrace_v any_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v and_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v especial_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bar_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o require_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o examine_v themselves_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o now_o be_v you_o able_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n prudence_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o corinthian_n milk_n and_o not_o solid_a food_n we_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v giant_n and_o dwarf_n there_o be_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o our_o translator_n supply_v a_o word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o only_o for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o be_v you_o now_o able_a they_o supply_v to_o bear_v or_o to_o concoct_v and_o digest_v for_o he_o pursue_v that_o metaphor_n of_o make_v truth_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animi_fw-la such_o a_o defective_a expression_n we_o have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potero_fw-la isa_n 1.13_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o psal_n 101.5_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n i_o will_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chr●st_n and_o have_v daily_o watering_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o plantation_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n observe_v that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o several_a and_o divine_a operation_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o year_n be_v under_o these_o dropping_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o dry_a wilderness_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v you_o send_v your_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o in_o many_o year_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o spell_v the_o alphabet_n you_o will_v think_v all_o cost_n in_o vain_a if_o year_n after_o year_n you_o plough_n and_o prepare_v a_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o come_v up_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o tantalus_n to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v true_a in_o thou_o for_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v effect_n what_o be_v those_o choice_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n intellectual_a upon_o the_o understanding_n or_o practical_a upon_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o outward_a conversation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o people_n will_v be_v find_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v those_o intellectual_a effect_n first_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n every_o science_n and_o so_o that_o of_o divinity_n have_v its_o first_o principle_n
which_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a principia_fw-la luce_fw-fr suâ_fw-la lucent_a they_o shine_v with_o their_o own_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o its_o own_o light_n you_o need_v not_o another_o sun_n to_o see_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v put_v on_o the_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o of_o themselves_o do_v easy_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n come_v with_o attention_n and_o faith_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v so_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o prepare_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n now_o then_o suppose_v this_o who_o can_v plead_v for_o that_o damnable_a ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v what_o can_v such_o say_v more_o than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o such_o have_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n yet_o lay_v for_o any_o spiritual_a foundation_n what_o do_v such_o bat_n and_o owl_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a argue_v thy_o case_n damnable_a second_o the_o word_n preach_v expect_v this_o effect_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o to_o build_v upward_o not_o only_o to_o plant_v but_o to_o grow_v thus_o ephes_n 4.13_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v where_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n where_o god_n give_v talent_n he_o look_v for_o increase_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o low_a form_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v first_o and_o low_a principle_n rise_v to_o high_a perfection_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o want_n of_o growth_n heb._n 6._o oh_o then_o sit_v not_o down_o at_o the_o low_a round_o in_o the_o ladder_n stay_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n christianity_n be_v a_o race_n there_o be_v work_n and_o work_n enough_o for_o thou_o thus_o david_n pray_v his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 119._o his_o eye_n be_v already_o open_v and_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teachar_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o fervent_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n pray_v for_o those_o already_o enlighten_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o what_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o so_o say_v we_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v teach_v let_v your_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o live_v under_o no_o ministry_n or_o a_o negligent_a ministry_n and_o a_o instruct_v one_o if_o corn_n shall_v grow_v no_o better_o in_o improve_a ground_n then_o in_o the_o barren_a heath_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o he_o see_v as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blindness_n to_o who_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v the_o ministry_n and_o no_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thou_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n three_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n for_o through_o man_n corruption_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n the_o ministry_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v man_n part_n so_o accidental_o increase_v their_o error_n as_o april-showr_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n fresh_a and_o sweet_a so_o cause_v many_o croak_a frog_n also_o this_o age_n do_v testify_v it_o if_o man_n get_v any_o knowledge_n any_o part_n or_o ability_n this_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n it_o break_v the_o bottle_n the_o sail_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la before_o they_o be_v discipuli_fw-la they_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o before_o well_o teach_v themselves_o now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o blame_n for_o any_o people_n to_o run_v into_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n mark_v that_o place_n ephes_n 4.14_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o effect_n he_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v guide_n and_o shepherd_n and_o a_o great_a preservative_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o own_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v from_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o your_o good_a it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o sheep_n to_o keep_v to_o his_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a its_o true_a much_o less_o be_v thou_o infallible_a therefore_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o people_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a while_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o those_o several_a personal_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v so_o plentiful_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o wife_n at_o home_n if_o she_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v rebuke_n as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o how_o uncomely_a be_v it_o as_o we_o former_o show_v if_o thou_o a_o man_n so_o old_a so_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v can_v not_o discharge_v these_o personal_a duty_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n oh_o the_o many_o duty_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v effect_n if_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o receive_v the_o practical_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o godliness_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o and_o first_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o clothe_v with_o this_o majesty_n as_o to_o awe_v man_n conscience_n to_o make_v they_o civil_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v many_o gross_a and_o rude_a way_n they_o be_v once_o accustom_v unto_o thus_o john_n ministry_n though_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v herod_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o the_o rocky_a and_o stony_a ground_n be_v a_o little_a mollify_v on_o the_o top_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a at_o bottom_n the_o word_n though_o it_o do_v not_o soak_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v so_o deep_a yet_o it_o thaw_v above_o sometime_o and_o man_n grow_v more_o civil_a this_o make_v the_o wall_n fall_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o city_n oh_o woe_n then_o and_o again_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o he_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o once_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o certain_o profane_a uncivil_a man_n shall_v even_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o rather_o than_o be_v see_v in_o such_o evil_a way_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.7_o and_o they_o be_v call_v work_v of_o darknsse_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o stumble_v in_o the_o
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
find_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o ministry_n that_o howsoever_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v to_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o work_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o the_o ministry_n effectual_a prayer_n be_v the_o first_o wheel_n that_o set_v all_o on_o go_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.16_o work_v whatsoever_o god_n will_v do_v he_o will_v do_v only_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n arrow_n if_o that_o be_v stick_v not_o in_o the_o ground_n thrice_o but_o often_o into_o heaven_n so_o often_o will_v it_o bring_v glorious_a effect_n now_o let_v this_o prayer_n be_v work_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a that_o god_n will_v set_v up_o spiritual_a labourer_n in_o every_o congregation_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o every_o particular_a congregation_n without_o such_o a_o worker_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o alone_o 2._o pray_v in_o particular_a that_o god_n work_n by_o the_o minister_n work_n may_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a that_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o make_v like_o that_o of_o saul_n who_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n as_o elisha_n strike_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o elijah_n and_o present_o the_o water_n do_v divide_v and_o give_v way_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o do_v thou_o say_v oh_o where_o be_v that_o mighty_a god_n that_o wrought_v so_o with_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v provoke_v god_n not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hammer_n batter_v be_v not_o a_o fire_n consume_v many_o time_n because_o of_o thy_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebellion_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o answer_v they_o no_o more_o there_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v quick_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o even_o consume_v in_o thy_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v the●_n ministry_n a_o work_n with_o god_n than_o it_o may_v teach_v minister_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worker_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n all_o heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v man_n in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v come_v and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o second_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o work_n with_o he_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o what_o holiness_n purity_n humility_n be_v require_v use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n be_v it_o a_o work_n with_o god_n then_o lie_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o cavil_n against_o it_o neglect_v it_o not_o thou_o refuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v discover_v his_o power_n second_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o ministry_n have_v many_o time_n wrought_v such_o powerful_a effect_n that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o poor_a be_v humble_v the_o lofty_a cast_v down_o and_o man_n heart_n change_v for_o god_n work_v with_o it_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v labourer_n with_o god_n this_o latter_a part_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o suitable_a relation_n they_o stand_v in_o viz._n they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n they_o be_v god_n building_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a metaphor_n and_o the_o first_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n have_v use_v before_o of_o water_v and_o plant_v now_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v god_n tillage_n the_o latter_a of_o build_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o these_o similitude_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o they_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a signification_n likewise_o and_o emphasis_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n that_o they_o be_v god_n field_n agre_z colendus_fw-la as_o also_o god_n work_v about_o it_o we_o may_v put_v both_o the_o similitude_n together_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n building_n the_o scripture_n do_v delight_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o many_o similitude_n all_o which_o show_v the_o tende●_n and_o dear_a respect_n it_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n sometime_o to_o a_o wife_n sometime_o to_o a_o body_n sometime_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n at_o other_o time_n to_o a_o garden_n to_o a_o vineyard_n and_o here_o to_o a_o field_n and_o a_o house_n every_o one_o of_o these_o similitude_n have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v excellent_a similitude_n because_o they_o partly_o show_v god_n tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o partly_o they_o teach_v what_o holy_a and_o pur●_n person_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o great_a privilege_n and_o exact_a duty_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v these_o two_o similitude_n joint_o and_o then_o several_o joint_o in_o that_o they_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o house_n it_o imply_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o so_o imply_v a_o building_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o every_o body_n that_o see_v a_o house_n present_o conclude_v the_o house_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o field_n well_o husband_v plough_v sow_v and_o clothe_v with_o goodly_a corn_n we_o all_o know_v of_o itself_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o its_o curse_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o people_n leave_v the_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v this_o man_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v this_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o plant_v a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o even_o as_o the_o pleasant_a garden_n of_o eden_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o natural_a but_o church-creation_n say_v we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o 3._o so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_a creature_n but_o a_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_v of_o he_o second_o it_o do_v imply_v dominion_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o even_o as_o the_o master_n that_o build_v the_o house_n appoint_v what_o custom_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o husbandman_n appoint_v what_o seed_n he_o please_v for_o the_o ground_n heb._n 3.6_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o son_n over_o this_o house_n who_o house_n the_o godly_a be_v he_o be_v there_o exalt_v above_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v what_o worship_n god_n command_v but_o christ_n be_v over_o the_o house_n as_o well_o as_o over_o he_o that_o build_v it_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o how_o dare_v man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v bring_v in_o such_o superstition_n such_o heresy_n such_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n one_o law_n giver_n all_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n three_o it_o denote_v propriety_n and_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o the_o house_n be_v the_o owner_n he_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o similitude_n but_o use_v these_o that_o declare_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o near_o as_o that_o of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n that_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n so_o that_o by_o
become_v of_o i_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o his_o back_n but_o this_o be_v happy_a when_o the_o word_n make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o sow_v upon_o the_o highway_n which_o come_v to_o no_o good_a second_o this_o imply_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o husbandman_n who_o husbandry_n you_o be_v who_o will_v bear_v that_o ground_n which_o after_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o now_o god_n have_v great_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n behold_v wild_a grape_n when_o he_o look_v for_o righteousness_n behold_v hemlock_n oh_o this_o will_v confound_v you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v be_v your_o condemnation_n this_o you_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v give_v you_o a_o excellent_a seedtime_n precious_a season_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o for_o fruit_n have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o fruit_n on_o a_o figtree_n and_o see_v none_o he_o curse_v it_o for_o ever_o although_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n or_o season_n for_o fig_n mat._n 11.13_o oh_o then_o with_o what_o a_o grievous_a curse_n may_v god_n curse_v thou_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v of_o fruit_n and_o thou_o have_v none_o oh_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o it_o suppose_v a_o careful_a improvement_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n husbandry_n we_o be_v patient_o to_o receive_v and_o fruitful_o to_o improve_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o our_o fruitfulness_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o essential_a and_o entire_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v godly_a communion_n or_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a such_o as_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o as_o the_o prune_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o ground_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o husbandry_n be_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fertile_a they_o need_v a_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o summer_n if_o thou_o then_o despise_v the_o ministry_n thou_o be_v careless_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n yet_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thy_o condemnation_n be_v near_o last_o consider_v how_o near_o such_o a_o people_n be_v to_o utter_v ruin_n while_o you_o be_v but_o near_o it_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o escape_v if_o you_o seek_v out_o who_o after_o all_o god_n husbandry_n be_v the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n still_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o the_o ground_n that_o often_o receive_v rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o it_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n but_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v actual_o curse_v and_o throw_v in_o the_o fire_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o god_n field_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o thou_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o god_n church_n let_v there_o be_v a_o weed_n in_o a_o cornfield_n or_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v weed_v up_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heath_n or_o highway_n it_o may_v have_v grow_v long_o enough_o oh_o then_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v hold_v long_o with_o this_o wickedness_n in_o god_n field_n his_o judgement_n will_v overtake_v i_o use_v of_o instruction_n learn_v understanding_n by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o many_o of_o you_o use_v a_o comparison_n that_o so_o by_o earthly_a thing_n you_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a what_o you_o will_v have_v your_o field_n be_v to_o you_o after_o all_o your_o pain_n and_o cost_n the_o same_o be_v you_o to_o god_n barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n how_o do_v it_o discourage_v you_o you_o care_v not_o for_o that_o ground_n which_o never_o will_v yield_v a_o crop_n after_o all_o cost_n upon_o it_o how_o can_v god_n endure_v thou_o thy_o soul_n be_v god_n field_n oh_o what_o fruit_n what_o reformation_n shall_v thou_o show_v forth_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n every_o field_n thou_o go_v into_o every_o goodly_a crop_n thou_o see_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o how_o then_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o if_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o under_o the_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o not_o receive_v they_o how_o then_o if_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o thou_o who_o art_n as_o yet_o god_n field_n by_o his_o love_n and_o care_n on_o thou_o do_v not_o by_o his_o just_a wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v god_n building_n this_o be_v the_o late_a similitude_n which_o take_v single_o of_o itself_o afford_v many_o necessary_a consideration_n for_o still_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o you_o will_v conclude_v this_o be_v a_o great_a title_n if_o the_o centurion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o roof_n how_o much_o more_o unworthy_a than_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v make_v a_o constant_a dwell_a house_n for_o christ_n spiritual_o to_o reside_v there_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n full_a of_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o duty_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v who_o may_v be_v call_v god_n house_n god_n building_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o as_o the_o former_a similitude_n do_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n action_n about_o it_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v take_v in_o both_o that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o build_n also_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n god_n house_n or_o a_o church_n house_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o building_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o stone_n when_o we_o call_v that_o place_n a_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o person_n contain_v put_v for_o the_o place_n contain_v and_o we_o can_v hardly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v it_o so_o call_v yea_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o contend_v for_o that_o church_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o believer_n meet_v it_o be_v true_a some_o other_o place_n be_v press_v for_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o great_a constraint_n but_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v the_o material_a building_n a_o church_n figurative_o as_o civitas_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o community_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o by_o some_o orderly_a way_n so_o synagogue_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o company_n gather_v together_o or_o their_o gather_v together_o though_o afterward_o for_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o thus_o custom_n have_v authorize_v it_o about_o the_o word_n church_n now_o see_v what_o degeneration_n grow_v in_o time_n the_o material_a building_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o give_v a_o relative_a sanctity_n to_o they_o make_v it_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n but_o a_o real_a sanctity_n or_o personal_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v isidore_n pelusiota_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o church-building_n with_o image_n and_o costly_a ornament_n but_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o worship_n god_n any_o way_n a_o man_n please_v and_o the_o more_o way_n he_o multiply_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o do_v not_o man_n hereby_o show_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o h●m_v can_v a_o man_n worship_v he_o too_o much_o can_v we_o exceed_v in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o he_o as_o we_o can_v love_v he_o too_o much_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o too_o much_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o too_o much_o this_o do_v satisfy_v some_o man_n in_o their_o multiply_a way_n of_o worship_n answ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n wit●_n all_o his_o might_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o more_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a excess_n so_o that_o all_o thy_o good_a intention_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n they_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o thou_o do_v dishonour_v he_o even_o a_o platonist_n philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o superstitious_a man_n be_v god_n flatterer_n not_o his_o friend_n now_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n please_v oh_o that_o text_n joh._n 4._o my_o father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n see_v all_o christ_n institution_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n yet_o also_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n now_o instead_o of_o this_o true_a foundation_n there_o be_v three_o rot_a one_o first_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n this_o god_n do_v often_o and_o often_o forbid_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v methinks_v this_o be_v very_o good_a worship_n methinks_v this_o be_v excellent_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o methinks_v second_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o their_o goodly_a image_n as_o eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v comely_a and_o good_a to_o eat_v o_o miserable_a delusion_n all_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o draw_v out_o spiritual_a meditation_n not_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n yet_o all_o those_o goodly_a image_n and_o curious_a ornament_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n three_o antiquity_n custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n austin_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o vah_o tibi_fw-la flumen_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la our_o father_n worship_v here_o say_v the_o woman_n that_o of_o cyprian_n be_v commend_v antiquas_fw-la mihi_fw-la jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v truth_n not_o custom_n say_v the_o father_n this_o argument_n all_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n plead_v against_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n oh_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o spiritual_a people_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o simple_a pure_a and_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v hitherto_o i_o must_v go_v and_o no_o further_o that_o as_o the_o possess_a party_n say_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o this_o worship_n i_o know_v and_o that_o i_o know_v but_o who_o bring_v in_o this_o who_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o foundation_n every_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o lay_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v reserve_v as_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o outward_a practice_n of_o holy_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v still_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o foundation_n these_o be_v build_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o practise_a holiness_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n or_o work_n we_o do_v word_n have_v these_o part_n first_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v be_v commensurate_a and_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v now_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o word_n direct_v to_o so_o thou_o must_v do_v no_o other_o action_n or_o live_v any_o other_o life_n than_o that_o guide_v thou_o too_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o light_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v psal_n 19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n on_o they_o gal._n 6.16_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o do_v any_o true_o good_a action_n all_o our_o life_n time_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o only_o inform_v about_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o manner_n end_n and_o all_o other_o qualification_n so_o than_o whosoever_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o pray_v who_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o he_o fail_v in_o a_o very_a foundation_n he_o have_v not_o lay_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hopeful_a beginning_n for_o his_o salvation_n a_o second_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o must_v lay_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n person_n be_v the_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o till_o our_o person_n be_v thus_o accept_v of_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o thus_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n heb._n 11._o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o his_o branch_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o transcendent_a to_o our_o thought_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o moral_a philosophy_n just_o a_o agendo_fw-la sumus_fw-la justi_fw-la by_o do_v good_a action_n we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a position_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o oppose_v show_v grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n whole_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n first_o otherwise_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v damnable_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n we_o be_v stubble_n and_o he_o be_v fire_n though_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o hard_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o every_o man_n unjustified_a do_v sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v three_o another_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v be_v christ_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n only_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o good_a action_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15._o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n be_v dry_v and_o wither_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o say_v paul_n phil._n 4.13_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n receive_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o it_o so_o then_o whosoever_o think_v to_o set_v upon_o any_o good_a work_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n be_v like_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o alas_o those_o philistines_n of_o lust_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v go_v out_o against_o those_o goliah_n of_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n they_o that_o shall_v not_o resolve_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o
he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o about_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.12_o where_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o one_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a to_o answer_v this_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n answ_n that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o humane_a foundation_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o include_v they_o rather_o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o no_o they_o have_v all_o their_o appropriate_v work_v in_o this_o great_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o of_o make_v and_o feign_a god_n of_o idol_n make_v god_n by_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n also_o though_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o make_v know_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n he_o that_o know_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o john_n 5.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v lay_v down_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o apply_v work_a and_o seal_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v hence_o christ_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o do_v for_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o explicit_a reveal_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o foundation_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v be_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n object_n and_o be_v people_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o then_o what_o need_v minister_n preach_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o christ_n what_o need_v they_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n especial_o why_o shall_v they_o preach_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n have_v they_o any_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o every_o sermon_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a naked_a or_o miserable_a that_o be_v burden_v and_o lade_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o some_o have_v run_v into_o extremity_n answ_n and_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o preach_v because_o he_o be_v not_o always_o proffer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n but_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o hell_n torment_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v many_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v duty_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n or_o mortification_n they_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o foundation_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v they_o in_o christ_n room_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v this_o text._n do_v not_o this_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n diligent_o exhort_v in_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o way_n than_o paul_n paul_n to_o these_o very_a corinthian_n have_v many_o severe_a admonition_n to_o make_v they_o humble_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v another_o foundation_n because_o these_o be_v preach_v only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v obtain_v we_o do_v not_o then_o transgress_v this_o text_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n humility_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n heavenly-mindedness_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n righteousnnesse_n to_o the_o unjust_a man_n chastity_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o office_n we_o do_v not_o run_v from_o our_o text_n because_o we_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n indeed_o if_o any_o preach_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o man_n lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n duty_n be_v the_o way_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o way_n yet_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n effective_o and_o meritorious_a but_o so_o be_v not_o duty_n second_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o they_o must_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o foundation_n they_o must_v not_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n but_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o to_o add_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o a_o comely_a build_n upon_o christ_n three_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o preach_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n when_o paul_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o also_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o here_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n thou_o think_v christ_n be_v never_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v when_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n yet_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reveal_v to_o our_o people_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o journey_n where_o they_o go_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o command_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n as_o the_o auditory_n do_v require_v four_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n take_v any_o particular_a grace_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n provoke_v man_n to_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o every_o sermon_n name_n it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o for_o example_n take_v repentance_n we_o say_v every_o ungodly_a sinner_n unless_o he_o repent_v unless_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a bitterness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o full_o forsake_v it_o he_o must_v necessary_o perish_v now_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o for_o 1._o he_o can_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n unless_o christ_n give_v he_o strength_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v no_o moisture_n no_o juice_n in_o it_o john_n 15._o thus_o a_o man_n without_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a heart_n a_o wither_a heart_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o moisture_n any_o softness_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o
tit._n 2.14_o now_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n and_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o all_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o how_o much_o holiness_n faith_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v of_o such_o do_v ahasueros_n command_v those_o virgin_n to_o be_v so_o many_o day_n persume_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n what_o preparation_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a majesty_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a approach_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v throw_v away_o all_o our_o rag_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v his_o pure_a eye_n now_o herein_o people_n not_o diligent_o meditate_v who_o servant_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v into_o who_o presence_n be_v we_o go_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o humble_v our_o soul_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a and_o formal_a man_n know_v you_o not_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o ta●e_v no_o more_o heed_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n this_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_o throw_v away_o all_o their_o unseemlinesse_n upon_o they_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o so_o then_o think_v of_o this_o more_o how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v how_o precious_a and_o choice_a those_o duty_n be_v which_o you_o go_v about_o three_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n all_o aught_o to_o walk_v by_o when_o once_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o special_a antidote_n against_o all_o sin_n you_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o you_o list_v to_o make_v your_o covetous_a ambitious_a or_o malicious_a lust_n your_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v god_n word_n to_o be_v your_o guidance_n thus_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o so_o a_o young_a man_n though_o unruly_a and_o masterfull_a yet_o he_o may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bath_n that_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o our_o filth_n now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o attend_v to_o this_o do_v the_o bible_n allow_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o profane_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o licentious_a oh_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v shall_v you_o not_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o thereby_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o submission_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o orderly_a conformity_n thereunto_o what_o the_o word_n say_v do_v you_o will_v do_v what_o that_o forbid_v you_o will_v abstain_v from_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v order_n their_o conversation_n hereunto_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n write_v after_o that_o copy_n let_v it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a glass_n according_a to_o which_o thou_o will_v dress_v thyself_o know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n you_o must_v walk_v by_o you_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v by_o four_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o man_n do_v consider_v how_o much_o be_v in_o that_o what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v it_o make_v thou_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a thou_o will_v judge_v it_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o mere_a title_n a_o mere_a idle_a name_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o anoint_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v annoin_v by_o god_n with_o all_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o we_o as_o member_n from_o that_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o fit_a grace_n for_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a and_o precious_a ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o but_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o some_o rev._n 3.9_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o god_n will_v in_o time_n judge_v all_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n now_o if_o you_o look_v into_o many_o a_o man_n life_n you_o may_v call_v that_o no_o more_o christianity_n than_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n a_o bed_n of_o spice_n what_o be_v christianity_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o he_o give_v this_o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o healthful_a strong_a man_n but_o thou_o find_v thy_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n what_o will_v thou_o regard_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o clear_a contrary_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o be_o call_v a_o christian_a but_o i_o have_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o christ_n have_v what_o will_v this_o name_n avail_v i_o when_o the_o reality_n be_v want_v i_o entreat_v you_o think_v of_o this_o more_o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v much_o efficacy_n likewise_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v like_o fire_n in_o our_o bowel_n do_v thou_o believe_v be_v thou_o no_o atheist_n no_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n no_o scepticall_a or_o disputer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o serious_a steadfast_a and_o constant_a believer_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o within_o and_o without_o thou_o consonant_n to_o god_n will_n for_o take_v but_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a object_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n believe_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o as_o first_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o thou_o david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o god_n know_v his_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o he_o psal_n 139._o now_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v this_o indeed_o how_o dare_v thou_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o secret_a which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o god_n in_o thy_o chamber_n in_o the_o closet_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o how_o dare_v thou_o have_v heart-sinne_n say_v all_o be_v well_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o behold_v it_o thou_o have_v proud_a thought_n malicious_a thought_n how_o dare_v thou_o do_v this_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n say_v oh_o my_o soul_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n be_v here_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v damn_v i_o he_o can_v throw_v i_o into_o hell_n and_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o god_n eye_n second_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o thou_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v when_o all_o man_n must_v appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n those_o lamp_n that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a be_v that_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o outward_a preparation_n to_o meet_v he_o now_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o day_n come_v of_o so_o impartial_a a_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n may_v it_o not_o take_v
let_v we_o not_o do_v at_o upon_o a_o mere_a feign_a and_o invent_v holiness_n of_o thing_n and_o place_n but_o let_v we_o magnify_v personal_a moral_a holiness_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o bless_a glory_n this_o make_v we_o like_a angel_n and_o our_o church_n like_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o punishment_n attendant_a of_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o good_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o though_o the_o food_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a and_o undisposed_a we_o can_v look_v for_o good_a nourishment_n now_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sow_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n with_o hopeful_a success_n till_o that_o be_v remove_v be_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o admire_a of_o the_o worldly_a humane_a excellency_n that_o they_o see_v in_o their_o false_a teacher_n till_o this_o goliath_n be_v kill_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o expect_v their_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hence_o in_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o begin_v to_o dehort_v from_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o declare_v a_o twofold_a pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n thereof_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceive_a of_o a_o man_n self_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n applaud_v for_o gold_n will_v prove_v but_o dross_n he_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a swell_a not_o a_o manchild_n they_o travel_v with_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o relinquish_a and_o abdicate_v this_o wisdom_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o other_o dangerous_a effect_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o dehortation_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o teacher_n he_o have_v reprove_v and_o to_o the_o auditor_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o doctor_n defile_v the_o temple_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a understanding_n and_o what_o make_v the_o disciple_n so_o factious_o prefer_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o still_o that_o dote_a upon_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o text_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o proud_a flesh_n or_o rather_o proud_a spirit_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n for_o the_o first_o effect_n a_o man_n self-deceiving_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o subject_n i_o be_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o abdication_n and_o renounce_v of_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n this_o bunch_n upon_o the_o camel_n back_o must_v be_v level_v ere_o it_o can_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v employ_v only_o shall_v be_v christ_n that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n corruption_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n in_o our_o way_n rom._n 8_o 7._o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n a_o mind_n who_o thought_n intention_n and_o reason_n be_v whole_o upon_o carnal_a motive_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n all_o that_o it_o have_v and_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o that_o against_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a the_o only_a great_a good_a the_o only_a god_n what_o have_v thy_o earthy_a wisdom_n no_o other_o adversary_n to_o fall_v upon_o but_o the_o mighty_a wise_a god_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o rebellious_a against_o god_n law_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a power_n to_o be_v subjects_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a or_o potential_a subjection_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o such_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sai_z unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o this_o child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.2_o 3._o now_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n with_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o more_o wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o more_o indispose_a subject_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n insomuch_o that_o wise_a man_n think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v wisdom_n can_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n will_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o turn_v christian_a thus_o what_o tertullian_n say_v excellent_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n prorsus_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it &_o non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o other_o doctrinal_n and_o practical_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o true_o divinity_n do_v require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o all_o humane_a art_n discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v before_o he_o understand_v he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o religion_n non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la sed_fw-la credendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v to_o believe_v but_o believe_v to_o understand_v let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o fleshly_a humane_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o first_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n puff_v a_o man_n up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v such_o divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o swell_a or_o puff_v up_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o obediential_a assent_n namely_o because_o god_n say_v it_o let_v my_o understand_a cavil_n and_o argue_v never_o so_o plausible_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o obediential_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v at_o immediate_a contrariety_n faith_n bid_v the_o mind_n stoop_v and_o yield_v humane_a wisdom_n bid_v it_o lift_v itself_o up_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o obedience_n of_o or_o to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n the_o beat_n down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o so_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a martyrdom_n it_o put_v to_o death_n those_o high_a and_o lofty_a thought_n man_n natural_o have_v see_v then_o humane_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o pride_n this_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o immediate_a contrariety_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o christian_n knowledge_n second_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v faith_n in_o its_o obediential_a assent_n so_o also_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o instrumental_a grace_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n itself_o but_o a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v other_o grace_n the_o humble_a and_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n
the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o eternity_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n sense_n come_v far_o short_a of_o reason_n because_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o present_a object_n but_o reason_n can_v compare_v past_a and_o future_a thing_n together_o so_o the_o best_a worldly_a reason_n come_v short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o that_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n use_v of_o reproof_n to_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n speculative_a or_o practical_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o thy_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a thou_o have_v no_o understanding_n who_o more_o crafty_a and_o politic_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o worldly_a respect_n but_o who_o more_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o all_o thy_o craft_n and_o part_n thou_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o fool_n boast_v not_o of_o thyself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v discover_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o not_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o have_v consider_v the_o two_o diminish_v expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v earthly_a and_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o this_o text_n arise_v from_o the_o affective_a see_v earthly_a wisdom_n do_v deceive_v a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o this_o command_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o become_v a_o fool_n be_v only_a in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v by_o concession_n the_o world_n will_v judge_v all_o true_a scripture_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n wisdom_n be_v a_o real_a folly_n but_o a_o seem_a wisdom_n so_o the_o scripture-wisdome_n be_v a_o real_a wisdom_n but_o a_o seem_a folly_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o r●al_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o david_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o a_o profane_a scoff_a michael_n she_o call_v it_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n but_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v only_a folly_n they_o mock_v and_o deride_v it_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n account_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n make_v a_o man_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o world_n account_n you_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a star_n in_o this_o christian_a heaven_n they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o they_o be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o the_o dirt_n under_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a nature_n though_o they_o have_v those_o ugly_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o bear_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n howsoever_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bark_n at_o they_o to_o prosecute_v this_o folly_n i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o augustine_n division_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o credenda_fw-la speranda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o practise_v and_o instance_n how_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v these_o seem_a folly_n first_o the_o very_a way_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o one_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o fool_n come_v from_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a childish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o credulous_a a_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o political_a wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a apophegme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a wisdom_n than_o to_o believe_v god_n speak_v concern_v himself_n for_o who_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a heathen_a philosopher_n call_v christian_n credentes_fw-la by_o scorn_n yet_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n julian_n that_o wretched_a apostate_n but_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a learning_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v brag_v and_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v all_o the_o learning_n but_o you_o christian_n vestrûm_fw-la est_fw-la infantia_fw-la &_o barbary_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la crede_fw-la vestra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la see_v what_o a_o fit_a instance_n this_o be_v they_o say_v christianity_n be_v infancy_n childishness_n barbarism_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o only_o believe_v nazianzen_n first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v abhor_v that_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v of_o their_o master_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quaerend●m_fw-la but_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sinful_a distemper_n curiosity_n and_o pride_n in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v it_o be_v adam_n sin_n at_o first_o to_o affect_v a_o knowledge_n not_o vouchsafe_v he_o second_o the_o matter_n believe_v that_o have_v appear_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v crucify_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n work_v salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n this_o whole_a systeme_n of_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a imagination_n lucian_n that_o profane_a dog_n who_o they_o say_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n by_o derision_n call_v christ_n the_o crucify_a god_n therefore_o paul_n have_v that_o expression_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.15_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o the_o heathen_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v it_o and_o herein_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n even_o as_o those_o that_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n hence_o austin_n well_o speak_v of_o seneca_n advice_n to_o set_v some_o wise_a grave_a man_n as_o cato_z before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n say_v he_o must_v propound_v a_o man_n not_o any_o of_o their_o god_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v note_v for_o some_o filthiness_n or_o other_o hence_o he_o in_o terence_n encourage_v himself_o to_o lust_n because_o their_o god_n do_v so_o the_o heathen_n i_o say_v that_o can_v believe_v such_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n about_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o yet_o will_v deride_v at_o christ_n crucify_v though_o rise_v with_o power_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o admirable_a holy_a duty_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o dispensation_n about_o christ_n god_n show_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o make_v the_o world_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a and_o spread_v this_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v very_o contemptible_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n account_n though_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o confound_a the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o twelve_o man_n and_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a contemptible_a way_n and_o these_o serve_v to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o mustardseed_n less_o than_o other_o seed_n grow_v big_a than_o any_o other_o what_o caesar_n sword_n or_o the_o philosopher_n knowledge_n can_v not_o do_v that_o this_o plain_a preach_v do_v effect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v this_o preach_n
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à_fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o ●he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o the●r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
in_o the_o best_a ministry_n and_o the_o most_o able_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n work_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o shall_v thou_o every_o day_n hear_v angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v but_o like_o music_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o this_o sermon_n or_o the_o other_o though_o never_o so_o powerful_a that_o can_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a till_o christ_n give_v thou_o life_n three_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o person_n of_o some_o teacher_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o maintain_v without_o any_o search_n or_o dispute_v we_o believe_v the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o noble_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o a_o man_n so_o as_o ex_fw-la personâ_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o be_v rule_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o erroneous_a person_n for_o have_v their_o teacher_n person_n in_o admiration_n judas_n vers_fw-la 16._o this_o slavery_n have_v be_v always_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o pythagorean_n epicurean_o peripatetic_n to_o who_o their_o disciple_n be_v whole_o captivate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o set_v judgement_n on_o work_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n allow_v they_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o try_v they_o therefore_o grow_v sceptic_n and_o because_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o infallible_a they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a four_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o especial_o which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n some_o be_v for_o one_o teacher_n and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o humane_a boast_v any_o kind_n of_o these_o way_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o oh_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n and_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o boast_v in_o riches_n beauty_n outward_a greatness_n and_o any_o of_o these_o fade_a thing_n david_n take_v a_o better_a way_n my_o soul_n make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n always_o psal_n 34.2_o thou_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o from_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a object_n be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n do_v man_n create_v thou_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n pardon_v thy_o sin_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n only_a cease_v you_o from_o man_n isa_n 2.22_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n it_o be_v quick_o go_v and_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o quick_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o duty_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrinal_a matter_n prescribe_v the_o apostle_n squeeze_v the_o honey_n from_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n adjoin_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o on_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a none_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o or_o below_o they_o but_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o god_n only_o they_o must_v glory_v thus_o as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n wherein_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_a and_o 2._o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o godly_a for_o those_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n be_v like_o that_o rom._n 8_o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o universality_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n do_v horrible_o abuse_v this_o place_n for_o hence_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o magistrate_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o rich_a man_n no_o noble_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n and_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o righteous_a one_o and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v wicked_a kill_v many_o dispossess_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dominion_n the_o papist_n charge_v husse_v and_o wickliff_n with_o this_o opinion_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dominion_n 1._o a_o political_n or_o civil_a which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n where_o a_o man_n live_v as_o austin_n say_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la haec_fw-la villa_n est_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o by_o theft_n or_o injustice_n obtain_v his_o estate_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o just_a possessor_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o civil_a right_n he_o have_v also_o by_o consequence_n with_o a_o divine_a right_n because_o god_n by_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v approve_v all_o that_o political_n and_o civil_a distribution_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a right_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n thankful_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o improve_v all_o thing_n gracious_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o only_a a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n or_o rather_o use_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a civil_a right_n when_o adam_n by_o sin_n forfeit_v all_o and_o wicked_a man_n not_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o their_o title_n again_o to_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o they_o be_v a_o noble_a point_n but_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o dominion_n whether_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o nature_n or_o grace_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n title_n and_o possession_n and_o now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n all_o thing_n in_o kind_n not_o in_o the_o individual_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v admirable_o enumerate_v all_o person_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o condition_n and_o all_o event_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sweetness_n of_o every_o particular_a after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o general_a observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o be_v for_o my_o good_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n man_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o first_o thus_o in_o that_o
death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a care_n we_o see_v how_o such_o do_v even_o devour_v man_n they_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o what_o life_n do_v such_o live_v impatience_n be_v a_o sudden_a devil_n possess_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o a_o man_n do_v not_o possess_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o master_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a so_o that_o man_n in_o such_o sin_n they_o live_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v most_o remain_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n yea_o the_o godly_a die_v not_o at_o all_o because_o all_o live_v to_o god_n their_o very_a dead_a body_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v alive_a luke_n 20_o 38._o at_o that_o moment_n when_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n perish_v his_o life_n fail_v he_o his_o comfort_n his_o friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v live_v dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o with_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n lazarus_n may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n when_o die_v which_o dives_n can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v live_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n chief_o in_o this_o life_n and_o david_n by_o many_o psalm_n inform_v we_o they_o do_v not_o only_a vivere_fw-la but_o valere_fw-la not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o hereby_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o christianity_n be_v all_o dead_a as_o you_o hear_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o death_n or_o dead_a man_n because_o appoint_v thereunto_o oh_o this_o shall_v enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n as_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o execution_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n unregeneracy_n be_v no_o life_n all_o those_o day_n be_v lose_v those_o duty_n lose_v all_o that_o time_n lose_v 4._o they_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n their_o health_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n be_v all_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pot_n their_o tongue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o death_n their_o hand_n work_v the_o work_n of_o death_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o live_v that_o your_o life_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v you_o not_o the_o devil_n not_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11.20_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o thou_o only_o live_v but_o cause_v other_o to_o live_v let_v thy_o life_n put_v life_n in_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n lighten_v another_o one_o candle_n kindle_v another_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n you_o live_v not_o you_o rejoice_v not_o you_o have_v no_o true_a mirth_n or_o gladness_n false_a joy_n be_v real_a misery_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o brass_n for_o gold_n be_v not_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o yet_o even_o condemn_v to_o hell_n every_o day_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v dead_a because_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o complain_v not_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o life_n be_v you_o but_o death_n also_o and_o in_o this_o late_a lie_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o how_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v at_o first_o as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v and_o then_o that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o issue_n both_o life_n and_o death_n produce_v the_o like_a effect_n make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a paradox_n but_o the_o more_o unlikely_a and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o humane_a reason_n the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n death_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n 1_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n thus_o man_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o well_o may_v this_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v death_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o lazarus_n bury_v and_o even_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o motion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o loathsomnesse_n they_o be_v putrify_v carcase_n and_o not_o live_v man_n though_o never_o so_o external_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o die_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o two_o dear_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n last_o death_n be_v put_v for_o any_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n pf_o dead_a man_n dead_a bone_n and_o their_o restauration_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o ezek_n 37.1_o in_o these_o two_o late_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o death_n comprehend_v all_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n observe_v death_n that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n as_o well_o as_o life_n be_v he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o death_n in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v call_v any_o mercy_n he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortal_a not_o as_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o now_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v immortal_a from_o their_o intrinsical_a constitution_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n only_a god_n can_v annihilate_v they_o but_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o conclude_v that_o by_o sin_n death_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o by_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v actual_a death_n but_o potential_a also_o or_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o the_o original_n of_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o tribute_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v to_o nature_n but_o why_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o second_o upon_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o rome_n 5._o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
sheep_n run_v into_o brier_n that_o consume_v more_o than_o shelter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o he_o say_v it_o pass_v away_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o abide_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a therefore_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n seven_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n worse_o then_o when_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n punish_v this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n threaten_v because_o of_o this_o but_o now_o thou_o who_o give_v thy_o heart_n licence_n to_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o be_v god_n only_o zealous_a of_o outward_a worship_n not_o of_o inward_a be_v he_o angry_a only_a when_o man_n bow_v the_o body_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v thou_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o those_o idolater_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o see_v if_o their_o idol_n god_n will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v bid_v thou_o call_v to_o those_o creature_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v save_v thou_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o hell_n do_v not_o then_o wonder_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o micha_n who_o cry_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n if_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v themselves_o and_o thus_o here_o it_o be_v death_n take_v away_o thy_o god_n the_o fire_n may_v take_v away_o thy_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v at_o last_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o there_o blindness_n and_o folly_n herein_o eighthly_a this_o creature_n affection_n be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a abundance_n have_v provide_v the●e_n thing_n liberal_o for_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o only_o to_o use_v as_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o all_o these_o creature_n that_o be_v corruptible_a they_o be_v for_o thou_o who_o be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o thou_o sin_v against_o that_o noble_a end_n why_o god_n make_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o reasonable_a immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o his_o visible_a creature_n that_o thou_o shall_v crawl_v on_o the_o dust_n say_v rather_o with_o austin_n fe●●sti_fw-la domine_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o undo_v estate_n thou_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o that_o infinite_a eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o do_v thou_o not_o plain_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v any_o creature_n say_v i_o will_v justify_v thou_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o loss_n to_o leave_v the_o sun_n and_o go_v to_o the_o star_n to_o forsake_v the_o ocean_n and_o take_v up_o a_o drop_n oh_o will_v these_o thing_n be_v ever_o as_o good_a as_o a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o dear_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o gain_v will_v be_v no_o advantage_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o wretched_a loser_n for_o all_o that_o oh_o think_v i_o get_v a_o finite_a good_a and_o loose_v a_o infinite_a i_o lose_v a_o eternal_a good_a for_o a_o temporary_a a_o particular_a for_o a_o universal_a this_o will_v be_v thy_o complaint_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o thy_o madness_n herein_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o first_o doctrine_n with_o give_v several_a directive_n antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o this_o creature-affection_n that_o so_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o pray_v first_o let_v this_o consideration_n move_v you_o that_o you_o can_v address_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o direction_n of_o he_o to_o prayer_n give_v god_n that_o description_n of_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n thither_o so_o that_o as_o in_o antiquity_n the_o deacon_n cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o also_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o performance_n a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la a_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o it_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v no_o natural_a man_n do_v ever_o pray_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v ever_o perform_v any_o one_o holy_a duty_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o can_v never_o true_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v call_v ascensio_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o a_o natual_a man_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n than_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v a_o ascend_a motion_n every_o creature_n that_o do_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o all_o thy_o duty_n and_o religious_a performance_n which_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o soar_v not_o up_o high_a they_o make_v thou_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n now_o shall_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n what_o live_v such_o a_o life_n wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o prayer_n will_v do_v any_o good_a continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o snare_n that_o will_v fain_o fly_v up_o but_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o thus_o thou_o have_v some_o sigh_n and_o some_o desire_n but_o present_o thou_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o with_o those_o clog_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o creature_n second_o consider_v thy_o heart●_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a treasure_n about_o thou_o it_o be_v too_o noble_a for_o any_o creature_n thou_o do_v dishonour_v thyself_o in_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o creature_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o call_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o as_o the_o heart_n natural_o consider_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n and_o nature_n have_v place_v a_o wonderful_a defence_n about_o it_o thus_o the_o heart_n spiritual_o also_o consider_v be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a destruction_n to_o let_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o thy_o soul_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shoude_v let_v swine_n or_o such_o unclean_a creature_n come_v into_o thy_o choice_a chamber_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a calamity_n to_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o frog_n and_o louse_n creep_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o most_o retire_a room_n no_o less_o yea_o far_o great_a an_o evil_a it_o be_v when_o thou_o suffer_v these_o fade_a creature_n to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n keep_v that_o for_o god_n alone_o nothing_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v that_o his_o dwell_a place_n do_v also_o require_v thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n call_v those_o who_o love_v
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à_fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
fiducial_a and_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o reason_n and_o understand_v be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o man_n though_o he_o can_v also_o sentire_fw-la faith_n as_o it_o do_v thus_o rely_v on_o christ_n it_o justify_v but_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v it_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n it_o in_o able_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o trust_n which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o unable_a and_o impotent_a can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v like_a ivy_n that_o can_v grow_v of_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a his_o trust_n be_v whole_o carnal_a he_o bear_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o support_v himself_o with_o some_o bladder_n or_o stilt_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v he_o but_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v than_o he_o do_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o david_n many_o time_n use_v this_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o can_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n glorify_v god_n then_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o grace_n then_o of_o faith_n have_v this_o peculiar_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o rest_n and_o sole_o depend_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o that_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a confidence_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n there_o be_v as_o much_o grace_n require_v to_o put_v forth_o this_o as_o any_o other_o holy_a duty_n second_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n have_v its_o general_a object_n and_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o adequate_a object_n the_o general_a object_n be_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n want_v or_o the_o body_n want_v whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n be_v thou_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n this_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v mat._n 6._o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v whole_o in_o god_n provision_n who_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a property_n to_o allay_v the_o tempest_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o have_v this_o be_v david_n harp_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o soul_n divide_v and_o torment_v care_n but_o from_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o catholocum_n it_o be_v a_o general_a remedy_n to_o all_o exercise_n to_o all_o dejection_n and_o hence_o when_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v dependence_n on_o god_n but_o then_o faith_n as_o its_o trust_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o noble_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o look_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o work_v or_o labour_v but_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o we_o can_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o outward_a necessity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o this_o shame_n all_o thy_o distrustful_a and_o divide_v thought_n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o child_n my_o health_n or_o any_o other_o straight_o i_o be_o in_o three_o the_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o exercise_n be_v twofold_a god_n promise_v and_o god_n power_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o thy_o deject_a and_o repine_a thought_n arise_v within_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n first_o there_o must_v be_v god_n promise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o carnal_a presumption_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o work_v nor_o eat_v or_o drink_v yet_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v desperate_a presumption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n then_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v soon_o fail_v than_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n make_v for_o many_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o confide_v in_o god_n as_o david_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o absolom_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v such_o a_o calamity_n take_v away_o such_o a_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o may_v make_v every_o believer_n say_v i_o know_v either_o god_n will_v take_v this_o affliction_n away_o or_o it_o will_v be_v for_o my_o good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o here_o ground_n of_o quietness_n enough_o within_o thou_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o all_o our_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1_o for_o if_o he_o doubt_v let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o now_o how_o must_v a_o christian_a in_o every_o prayer_n about_o temporal_a thing_n pray_v without_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o even_o in_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v as_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o say_v he_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v neither_o must_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o or_o the_o equivalent_a this_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o and_o true_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v proceed_v thus_o far_o he_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o his_o power_n also_o that_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o call_v thing_n as_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v if_o we_o think_v the_o temptation_n too_o great_a the_o affliction_n too_o desperate_a than_o we_o can_v put_v any_o assurance_n in_o god_n four_o we_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wen●_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o ⁂_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v ●●ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a ●vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1●_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o